joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 16_o 18._o now_o great_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8._o now_o in_o poverty_n and_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o gold_n yea_o their_o loss_n be_v gainful_a and_o their_o poverty_n riches_n but_o here_o be_v no_o complete_a comfort_n or_o delight_n but_o hereafter_o as_o all_o the_o beast-worshipper_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n without_o mixture_n the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isayâ—0_n â—0_z 18_o 20._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o but_o that_o season_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v not_o like_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v rich_a their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n themselves_o or_o other_o but_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o other_o and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v also_o for_o so_o i_o know_v though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v particular_o yet_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n also_o where_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o or_o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n which_o these_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o hereby_o some_o understand_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n jew_n by_o nature_n or_o proselitisme_n gal._n 2._o 15._o esth_n 8._o 17._o even_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o be_v frequent_o so_o call_v or_o more_o general_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o rather_o apprehend_v that_o by_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o be_v mean_v christian_n they_o do_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o may_v and_o sure_o do_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o such_o as_o so_o be_v which_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v be_v jew_n indeed_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_v which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 26_o 29._o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n signify_v such_o to_o be_v jew_n indeed_o or_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v final_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o jew_n indeed_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 7_o 9_o so_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v complete_a no_o say_v the_o natural_a jew_n and_o judaizer_n you_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o christ_n for_o you_o be_v not_o circumcise_v yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v circumcision_n in_o christ_n also_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 4._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17_o 18._o even_o as_o they_o be_v isralite_n indeed_o and_o be_v so_o in_o former_a time_n who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n ps_n 73._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 47._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 8_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 16._o 29._o and_o ch_n 6._o 16._o and_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v sincere_a christian_n be_v 1._o because_o in_o this_o book_n great_a and_o frequent_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o our_o type_n of_o old_a and_o to_o their_o place_n and_o person_n and_o those_o name_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o our_o jesus_n our_o great_a highpriest_n appear_v in_o vision_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n ch_n 1._o 13._o and_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n be_v clothe_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n ch_n 7._o 13_o 15._o with_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12_o 13._o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temple_n often_o rev._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o typical_a one_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 19_o with_o exod._n 26._o 33_o 34._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n rev._n 15._o 5._o with_o exod._n 38._o 21._o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v which_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o come_v at_o they_o god_n willing_a and_o assist_v and_o therefore_o such_o respect_n be_v have_v so_o frequent_o to_o the_o jewish_a person_n place_n name_n in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jew_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o sincere_a or_o pure_a christian_n as_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o 2._o because_o also_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o a_o highpoint_n of_o folly_n and_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v more_o prudence_n in_o such_o a_o time_n for_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n to_o say_v they_o be_v none_o and_o to_o call_v themselves_o by_o another_o name_n to_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n isay_n 4._o 1._o then_o for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o jew_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n unless_o they_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o because_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o ch_z 3._o 9_o oppose_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n now_o they_o may_v be_v jew_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o some_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o 44._o but_o now_o unfeigned_a and_o sincere_a christian_n can_v be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v and_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoycer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v mean_v heatry_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 4._o it_o appear_v
with_o ch_z 13._o 1._o and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n yet_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v also_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v whether_o to_o he_o that_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o be_v recover_v and_o heal_v or_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v abide_v faithful_a and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o man_n name_n be_v write_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n 3._o his_o name_n that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o say_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o more_o general_a which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 69._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o book_n all_o man_n name_n be_v write_v while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n as_o ungodly_a one_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n redemption_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joâ—_n 3._o 16_o 17._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n command_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v obtain_v for_o all_o man_n a_o justification_n of_o life_n from_o the_o first_o condemnation_n so_o as_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a age_n have_v a_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 5_o 18._o and_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o speak_v of_o for_o here_o such_o a_o book_n of_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o overcomer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v be_v write_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a book_n of_o life_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v twofold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o one_o in_o which_o some_o man_n name_n be_v write_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o general_a and_o second_o resurrection_n of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o rev._n 20._o in_o which_o chapter_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n v._o 11._o 15._o in_o which_o scripture_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o some_o be_v write_v who_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o shall_v reingn_fw-mi with_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o yet_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o little_a one_o as_o die_v in_o their_o incapacity_n and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v when_o time_n be_v afford_v and_o liberty_n give_v but_o their_o parent_n or_o those_o under_o who_o care_n or_o charge_v they_o be_v neglect_v or_o stubborn_o refuse_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o this_o general_a resurrection_n and_o after_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o small_a be_v first_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o former_a time_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o not_o yet_o perform_v because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o that_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o the_o lord_n meet_v and_o seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 26._o howbeit_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o last_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n ezek._n 18._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n may_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o fearer_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v not_o have_v while_o in_o mortal_a body_n any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n act._n 10._o 34._o ps_n 115._o 9_o 11._o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n which_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o with_o rom._n 4._o 9_o 13._o yet_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v partake_v of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 10._o 34._o rom._n 2._o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o their_o name_n also_o may_v be_v write_v herein_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o descension_n from_o heaven_n &_o during_o his_o reign_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o earth_n isay_n 65._o 20._o 22._o but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o book_n a_o more_o special_a book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o ch_n 21._o 27._o in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o all_o such_o child_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n
save_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o act_n 26._o 18._o his_o will_n be_v evidence_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2_o 10-14_a isa_n 49._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 30-32_a act_n 13._o 47._o and_o that_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 24._o and_o chap._n 6._o 40._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o will_n be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 2._o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 14-17_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 12._o 50._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v and_o according_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n consider_v the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o the_o imperial_a session_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o far_o see_v in_o vision_n concern_v a_o seal_a book_n with_o the_o opener_n and_o open_v thereof_o in_o general_a with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o which_o book_n be_v particular_o open_v afterward_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n far_a see_v a_o book_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v this_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o it_o sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n far_o see_v and_o i_o see_v a_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a book_n in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o angel_n send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o chap._n 22._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o herein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 8._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 27._o and_o of_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 20._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v two_o book_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n which_o may_v most_o full_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v book_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o seal_v but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n open_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n before_o this_o time_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o col._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o have_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 2._o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v do_v in_o general_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o something_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o general_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n chap._n 4._o 1._o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o also_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n under_o the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_a and_o when_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o sound_v then_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o and_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o 15_o 18._o this_o book_n than_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v hereafter_o from_o that_o time_n with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o book_n simple_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v call_v a_o little_a book_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 2._o be_v a_o open_a book_n to_o which_o afterward_o now_o some_o as_o dr._n h._n dr._n l._n look_v upon_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v god_n secret_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n direct_o â—and_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o great_a mistake_n wherein_o appear_v 1._o by_o what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o show_v viz._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v these_o vision_n or_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o for_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o before_o john_n receive_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o 2._o and_o beside_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v former_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v to_o they_o very_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v foretold_v they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n thereof_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o foreshow_v unto_o they_o one_o
evident_a sign_n that_o shall_v immediate_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o viz._n when_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 1_o 29._o mark_v 13._o 1_o 26._o luke_n 21._o 5_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o if_o this_o book_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v contain_v the_o same_o business_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n because_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v open_v before_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o mark_v 13._o 3._o see_v also_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o there_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o than_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v here_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v and_o compare_v the_o three_o evangelist_n fore-referred_n to_o but_o now_o this_o book_n be_v still_o a_o seal_a book_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o book_n refer_v principal_o unto_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o place_n 3._o and_o it_o still_o and_o far_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o less_o only_o contain_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n viz._n thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o before_o or_o against_o as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v rom._n 2._o 2._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o imply_v that_o his_o former_a prophecy_n be_v not_o against_o or_o concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_a nor_o direct_o but_o against_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o word_n many_o though_v in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v indifferent_o agree_v to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n between_o the_o several_a word_n now_o that_o former_a prophecy_n of_o he_o there_o intimate_o point_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n under_o present_a consideration_n indeed_o the_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o seal_a book_n may_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o some_o and_o many_o particular_a jew_n but_o not_o upon_o jerusalem_n itself_o or_o that_o nation_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n as_o i_o conceive_v prove_v 4._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forewritten_a full_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o his_o prophecy_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n refer_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15_o 21._o and_o this_o especial_o respect_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v this_o world_n in_o general_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n or_o the_o know_a and_o habitable_a part_n of_o it_o see_v mr._n mede_n as_o appear_v luke_n 2._o 1._o as_o the_o little_a book_n chap._n 10._o respect_n the_o church_n especial_o and_o therefore_o this_o former_a be_v call_v a_o book_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a book_n as_o be_v less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o so_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o this_o former_a book_n in_o this_o chap._n 5._o in_o what_o follow_v as_o contain_v god_n mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o great_o stretch_v forth_o and_o very_o vast_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a but_o now_o in_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v forewritten_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v and_o fulfil_v psal_n 139._o 16._o the_o thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65._o 6._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v where_o do_v the_o apostle_n see_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n all_o be_v write_v before_o he_o before_o it_o be_v open_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o the_o content_n thereof_o execute_v and_o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o infinite_a fitness_n and_o meetness_n to_o govern_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 9_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 11._o 4_o 5._o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o below_o can_v foresee_v future_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v so_o govern_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o because_o of_o their_o nescience_n of_o thing_n which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v sometime_o err_v and_o mistake_v or_o not_o do_v so_o well_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n job_n 36._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v his_o government_n of_o and_o over_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o little_a book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o his_o right_a foot_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v crown_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o rev._n 10._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 5._o 6._o hebr._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n yea_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o him_n to_o signify_v 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n mark_v 14._o 62._o luke_n 22._o 69._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v span_v the_o heaven_n isa_n 48._o 12_o 13._o and_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v former_o conquer_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o exod._n 15._o 6._o 12._o psal_n 98._o 1._o which_o hand_n be_v call_v his_o mighty_a hand_n deut._n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 7._o 8_o 19_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o he_o strengthen_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v psal_n 118._o 11-13-16_a with_o psal_n 89._o 19-22_a and_o
a_o commentary_n or_o a_o exposition_n with_o note_n on_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o charles_n phelpes_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 1._o 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1678._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la to_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n reader_n and_o belove_a friend_n have_v in_o my_o family_n according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n read_v over_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o precede_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v many_o thought_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n whether_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o undertake_v to_o read_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o former_a scripture_n write_v since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o manifold_a discouragement_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o present_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v i_o therefrom_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o the_o appear_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 2._o i_o own_o childishness_n not_o in_o age_n so_o much_o as_o in_o understand_v the_o first_o and_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o too_o too_o great_a carnality_n and_o fleshly-mindedness_a of_o both_o which_o i_o be_v a_o little_a make_v sensible_a though_o too_o much_o defective_a therein_o 3._o the_o strange_a and_o contrary_a apprehension_n of_o those_o very_o few_o learned_a man_n who_o write_n i_o have_v each_o to_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o book_n 4._o my_o great_a aloneness_n and_o want_v of_o such_o help_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o with_o who_o i_o may_v with_o profit_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n have_v confer_v and_o by_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v assist_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n be_v before_o i_o and_o have_v much_o impression_n upon_o i_o so_o as_o while_o i_o muse_v on_o and_o consult_v they_o simple_o i_o be_v almost_o determine_v to_o make_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n many_o argument_n also_o contain_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v some_o of_o they_o encourage_v i_o to_o make_v some_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o however_o to_o consider_v and_o read_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o appear_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o other_o in_o read_v they_o embolden_v i_o to_o make_v further_a progress_n thereinto_o as_o to_o instance_n some_o of_o they_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n to_o import_n and_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o but_o a_o open_v and_o reveal_v book_n indeed_o have_v it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o daniel_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o or_o like_v to_o that_o book_n before_o it_o be_v open_v speak_v of_o rev._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o like_v to_o what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v rev._n 10._o 4._o it_o have_v be_v great_a sauciness_n and_o high_a presumption_n in_o i_o to_o have_v intrude_v or_o curious_o pry_v into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v title_n be_v the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o ch_n 22._o 10._o 2._o the_o consideration_n who_o this_o book_n be_v carry_v motive_n in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o look_v into_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ch_n 1._o 1._o one_o be_v who_o be_v a_o admirable_a lover_n of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o 1._o give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v immeasurable_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o then_o glorious_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 68_o 18._o act_n 2._o 33._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v viz._n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v now_o this_o encourage_v i_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v in_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o reveal_v my_o eye_n to_o behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n remember_v what_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o propound_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o end_n joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 16._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o mind_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o show_v it_o viz._n unto_o his_o servant_n even_o to_o the_o church_n with_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v fault_n and_o great_a one_o also_o find_v ch_n 1._o 1_o 4_o two_o and_z ch_z 22._o 6_o 16._o and_o the_o person_n call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n as_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o ch_z 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o etc._n etc._n contribute_v something_o towards_o my_o undertake_n to_o look_v into_o and_o consider_v this_o book_n 4._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o he_o angel_n viz._n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o bare_a witness_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1_o 2._o one_o who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o this_o also_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o i_o 5._o the_o blessedness_n pronounce_v indefinite_o on_o he_o that_o read_v and_o on_o they_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n ch_n 1._o 3._o without_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n put_v strength_n and_o resolution_n into_o i_o to_o make_v some_o entrance_n into_o and_o progress_n in_o read_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a preface_n contain_v forcible_a and_o plentiful_a encouragement_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_o if_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n or_o epistle_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o these_o and_o suchlike_a consideration_n move_v i_o to_o wave_v my_o discourage_a thought_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impede_v thereby_o but_o to_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o those_o water_n and_o wade_v therein_o as_o god_n give_v i_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n this_o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o take_v no_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v on_o trust_n from_o i_o because_o i_o have_v say_v it_o i_o have_v be_v harm_v myself_o by_o so_o do_v from_o other_o and_o oft_o see_v cause_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o so_o receive_v and_o may_v still_o further_o see_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v be_v warn_v by_o my_o harm_n and_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n what_o thou_o read_v and_o what_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n therein_o embrace_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o what_o dissent_v therefrom_o reject_v and_o what_o be_v doubtful_a let_v alone_o till_o further_a light_n or_o help_v be_v afford_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o word_n therein_o and_o discover_v to_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o mistake_n and_o evil_n in_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o make_v these_o note_n as_o profitable_a to_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v be_v painful_a to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o my_o flesh_n eccles_n 12._o 12._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n charles_n phelpes_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o divine_a but_o not_o so_o well_o and_o proper_o or_o full_o the_o title_n
prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o best_a now_o a_o revelation_n be_v either_o a_o open_n and_o make_v of_o that_o know_a which_o be_v hide_v absolute_o dan._n 2._o 19_o 22._o or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v comparative_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n especial_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v it_o be_v such_o a_o revelation_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o ephes_n 3._o 3_o 5._o of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o phrase_n may_v either_o mean_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o of_o he_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o so_o full_o mean_v and_o intend_v though_o indeed_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v so_o reveal_v as_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o present_o follow_v to_o wit_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v so_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v he_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o man_n he_o know_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v so_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n again_o he_o know_v not_o however_o he_o so_o know_v not_o as_o to_o reveal_v it_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v mark_v 13._o 32._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 15._o 15._o 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o show_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n so_o also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o matth._n 11._o 25_o 27._o so_o that_o speak_v and_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o of_o the_o message_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n ch._n 2._o and_o ch._n 3._o and_o he_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n ch._n 5._o and_o ch._n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o and_o he_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n most_o full_o and_o complete_o in_o our_o nature_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a than_o he_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68_o 18._o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v after_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 32_o 33_o 36._o with_o rev._n 5._o 6._o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n here_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v this_o revelation_n to_o his_o son_n namely_o not_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v or_o keep_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v and_o make_v know_v and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o we_o viz._n unto_o his_o servant_n more_o general_o to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o to_o who_o man_n yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v rom._n 6._o 16._o and_o by_o these_o servant_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o general_o compare_v rev._n 22._o 6._o with_o verse_n 16._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n inscription_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n in_o ch._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o god_n give_v this_o book_n to_o his_o son_n to_o show_v to_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n and_o obeyer_n of_o he_o according_a to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a scripture_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3._o 31._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o reveal_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o verse_n 3_o ch._n 22._o 6._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n general_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o future_a thing_n thing_n not_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o book_n be_v not_o give_v to_o acquaint_v christ_n servant_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v occasional_o mention_v as_o ch._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o show_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o providential_a government_n in_o and_o about_o his_o church_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o future_a event_n and_o action_n especial_o from_o ch._n 4._o 1._o where_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n again_o use_v 2._o thing_n that_o mus_fw-la come_v to_o pass_n not_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v only_o so_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o both_o he_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 3_o 6._o so_o the_o thing_n here_o reveal_v must_v be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v those_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n reveal_v come_v to_o his_o height_n consume_v and_o be_v destroy_v his_o people_n must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o be_v not_o trouble_v then_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v as_o be_v here_o reveal_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v mark_v 13._o 7._o be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v luk._n 21._o 9_o act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o yea_o when_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o immediate_o precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 25._o 28._o consider_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v that_o which_o administer_v wonderful_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v to_o you_o for_o all_o enemy_n must_v be_v destroy_v christ_n must_v reign_v his_o saint_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v and_o his_o servant_n that_o here_o have_v follow_v he_o must_v reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rev_n 11._o 5._o and_o ch._n 21._o 1._o 5_o 7._o and_o ch._n 22._o 3_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 13._o 3._o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o shortly_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o eternity_n so_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v short_o and_o quick_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n acquaint_v the_o believer_n with_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 4._o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o willing_a ignorance_n about_o god_n destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o 7._o he_o than_o give_v this_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o beloved_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o short_a as_o one_o day_n for_o he_o
christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o this_o way_n also_o shall_v his_o servant_n after_o his_o example_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o faithful_o and_o full_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o testimony_n joh._n 12._o 24_o 26._o with_o luk._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o ch._n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o mind_n 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o person_n and_o person_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n where_o again_o let_v we_o mind_n 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n so_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v as_o ch._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o signify_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o ch._n 10._o 11._o and_o though_o prophecy_n do_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o so_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v mean_a in_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n to_o wit_n for_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v as_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v a_o book_n which_o do_v fore-declare_a thing_n which_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ver._n 1._o to_o show_v thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o ch._n 4._o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o see_v also_o ch._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch._n 22._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o hurtful_a mistake_n to_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o pass_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o john_n to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 13._o by_o which_o mistake_v all_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v herein_o be_v misplace_v and_o disorder_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o can_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o lay_v such_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n shortly_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o design_n shall_v take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n or_o labour_n to_o invalidate_n and_o render_v forceless_a this_o so_o weighty_a and_o material_a a_o consideration_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n open_v our_o understanding_n to_o behold_v these_o mysterious_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n namely_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n of_o which_o john_n bare_a witness_n before_o he_o receive_v this_o book_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o ch._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n and_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v viz._n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o he_o that_o read_v may_v be_v either_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v letter_n and_o can_v read_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v by_o any_o such_o in_o former_a time_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch._n 21._o 16_o 42._o and_o 22._o 31._o act._n 8._o 28._o so_o reading_n be_v distinguish_v from_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o be_v find_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o the_o way_n in_o which_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o give_v attendance_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n though_o a_o bishop_n hereto_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o by_o he_o that_o read_v he_o may_v mean_v and_o intend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o read_v to_o other_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o other_o and_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o people_n act._n 13._o 15_o 27._o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o their_o read_n moses_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act._n 15._o 21._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o he_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n neh._n 8._o ver._n 2._o 3._o with_o ver._n 7_o 8._o so_o king_n belshazzar_n cry_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o when_o his_o wiseman_n can_v not_o thus_o read_v the_o writing_n daniel_n be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v and_o dissolve_v doubt_n etc._n etc._n then_o daniel_n answer_v i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n dan._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 11_o 14_o 16_o 17._o see_v also_o isay_n 29._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 21._o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n here_o he_o that_o read_v to_o wit_n with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v both_o that_o it_o go_v before_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o reader_n as_o of_o one_o but_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o more_o he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v namely_o hear_v attentive_o or_o hear_v in_o hear_v with_o that_o ear_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o prevent_o by_o god_n as_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n see_v
perform_v that_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o of_o he_o who_o send_v and_o signify_v this_o book_n by_o his_o angel_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v send_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n 2._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n 3._o by_o some_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o this_o be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n 5._o by_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o his_o name_n i_o john_n so_o chap._n 21._o 2_o and_o chap._n 22._o 8._o thus_o he_o name_v himself_o like_o paul_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o nay_o like_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o book_n i_o jesus_n ch_n 22._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o add_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n take_v to_o himself_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o any_o honourable_a and_o much_o less_o blasphemous_a title_n do_v he_o describe_v himself_o as_o also_o do_v paul_n peter_n james_n judas_n he_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n nor_o seek_v after_o praise_n of_o man_n learn_v we_o of_o he_o yea_o of_o jesus_n who_o he_o imitate_v who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 29._o oh_o what_o humility_n be_v in_o he_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o also_o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v exalt_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 1._o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v be_v john_n a_o mean_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o tradesman_n none_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o one_o that_o go_v afishing_a after_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n glory_n and_o will_v do_v it_o full_o and_o complete_o at_o the_o last_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n christ_n do_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o many_o or_o most_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v fisher_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n to_o be_v apostle_n joh._n 21._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o man_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n a_o mechanic_n a_o tentmaker_n and_o do_v work_v in_o his_o trade_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 18._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o what_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouchsase_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o how_o great_o do_v our_o lord_n himself_o humble_v himself_o he_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v immediate_o give_v be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o one_o espouse_v to_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n mat._n 13._o 55._o but_o they_o say_v of_o he_o also_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mark_n 6._o 3._o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o 2._o i_o john_n none_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o instruct_v into_o or_o acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n or_o with_o the_o heathen_n art_n science_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o 8._o and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o wise_a one_o of_o this_o world_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n a_o idiot_n act._n 4._o 14._o and_o so_o be_v peter_n also_o the_o first-named_n apostle_n usual_o and_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v know_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o luke_n 10._o 21._o with_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 16._o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v for_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o prefer_v babe_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o wife_n and_o learned_a one_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 26_o 29_o 30._o and_o though_o some_o wiseman_n after_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v choose_v yet_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o yea_o this_o they_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v joh._n 7._o 15_o 16._o alas_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a herewith_o must_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o glory_n in_o wiseman_n prov._n 3._o 5._o and_o ch_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o ch_n 1._o 18_o 23_o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o john_n one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o pollute_v with_o like_a infirmity_n and_o evil_n as_o other_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o have_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 18._o 10._o that_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n offend_v one_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o one_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o do_v mark_v 9_o 38_o 40._o one_o that_o seek_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 10._o 35_o 41._o one_o that_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o luke_n 9_o 51_o 56._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v indignation_n against_o that_o good_a work_n of_o that_o good_a woman_n who_o testify_v love_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 26._o 7_o 8._o one_o of_o they_o that_o watch_v not_o with_o christ_n one_o hour_n and_o thereby_o lose_v such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o he_o never_o have_v again_o mat._n 26._o 40._o one_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v offend_v and_o leave_v and_o forsake_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n mat._n 26._o 31._o 56._o joh._n 16._o 32._o one_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v for_o his_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n mark_v 16._o 14._o yet_o to_o this_o john_n who_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o many_o evil_n be_v this_o book_n send_v and_o signify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o so_o it_o do_v john_n evil_n and_o not_o
what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v job_n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a joh._n 7._o 6._o he_o know_v the_o fit_a day_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n he_o know_v not_o the_o opportune_a season_n eccl._n 9_o 12._o or_o 2._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath-day_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_v for_o more_o solemn_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o thereto_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o at_o first_o god_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o be_v refresh_v and_o therefore_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o token_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o and_o undertake_v to_o work_v redemption_n for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sabbath_n for_o we_o to_o have_v observe_v his_o undertake_n to_o do_v what_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o he_o at_o first_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o in_o due_a time_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_a gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o with_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 22._o hence_o the_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o particular_o to_o their_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 20._o 2_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n also_o that_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o actual_o so_o become_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v restore_v our_o loss_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v the_o rightful_a lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 9_o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o particular_o of_o this_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 8._o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o we_o shall_v herein_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n and_o be_v become_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a in_o his_o work_n in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 118._o 2_o 4._o ps_n 92._o title_n and_o verse_n 1_o 4._o isay_n 28._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 31._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 4._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 4._o mat._n 11._o 27_o 28._o heb._n 4._o 3._o isay_n 58._o 13._o and_o on_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a season_n christ_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 4._o 3_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n thereon_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n mercy_n and_o necessity_n they_o be_v sabbath-day_n work_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a word_n or_o work_n isay_n 58._o 13._o neh._n 10._o 31._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15_o 22._o jer._n 17._o 21_o 27._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o strictness_n in_o observe_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 16._o on_o this_o day_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o provocation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o therein_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v for_o we_o and_o obtain_v and_o be_v become_v and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o commend_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o general_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n and_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o like_o what_o ezekiel_n say_v i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a rush_n ezek._n 3._o 12._o like_o that_o say_n also_o isay_n 30._o 21._o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o least_o expect_v not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o or_o ever_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o be_v thus_o unexpected_o favour_v gen._n 28._o 10._o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o he_o hear_v also_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o before_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o ch_z 10._o 3_o 4._o doubtless_o this_o loud_a voice_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o weightiness_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o somewhat_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o we_o to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o send_v out_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v then_o speak_v be_v record_v and_o preserve_v on_o record_n that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o bow_v down_o our_o ear_n hereto_o and_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o not_o light_o or_o heedless_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n verse_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 2._o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v 2._o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 3._o to_o who_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o latter_a open_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o v._n 17._o ch_n 2._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n isay_n
for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o so_o here_o christ_n set_v not_o before_o john_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o somewhat_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o or_o something_o in_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v any_o in_o any_o tribulation_n or_o trial_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 5._o isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v his_o first_o love_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o to_o embolden_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n say_v this_o apostle_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n etc._n etc._n fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n here_o set_v not_o before_o john_n his_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v not_o mind_n he_o of_o or_o strengthen_v he_o with_o any_o of_o his_o own_o good_a sign_n frames_n mark_n qualification_n change_n or_o alteration_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o nor_o with_o any_o secret_a thing_n but_o set_v before_o he_o his_o death_n resurrection_n everliving_a etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n and_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v he_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o every_o man_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o preach_v to_o every_o man_n he_o put_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o timothy_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n against_o his_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o for_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v be_v that_o also_o fundamental_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o that_o their_o consolation_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v small_a with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v some_o secret_a thing_n with_o we_o job_n 15._o 11._o but_o that_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o distress_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o his_o wonder_n of_o old_a ps_n 77._o 7_o 11._o with_o ps_n 118._o 15_o 22_o 23._o 2._o now_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o vision_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n he_o mind_v he_o of_o and_o seâ—s_n before_o he_o his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o revive_v that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v thus_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o exalt_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v always_o be_v remember_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26._o so_o in_o vision_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o househould_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n may_v with_o thankfulness_n remember_v and_o consider_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 6_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 9_o oh_o that_o this_o precious_a blood_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v or_o undervalue_v by_o we_o however_o christ_n be_v lift_v we_o up_o for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v save_v if_o we_o keâ—p_v in_o memory_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a viz._n how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o he_o set_v before_o he_o these_o thing_n 1._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o live_v he_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v and_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n ps_n 36._o 9_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o joh._n 5._o 21._o and_o ch_n 6._o 33._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o though_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n general_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o christ_n to_o enliven_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o again_o rev._n 3_o 1_o 2._o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o this_o he_o now_o propound_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n to_o revive_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o this_o job_n comfort_v himself_o when_o god_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o destroy_v he_o on_o every_o side_n when_o he_o put_v his_o brethren_n far_o from_o he_o and_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o when_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o maiden_n count_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n and_o â—he_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o his_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o wife_n yea_o young_a man_n despise_v he_o all_o his_o inward_a friend_n abhor_v he_o and_o they_o who_o he_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 6._o &_o 19_o 25_o 26._o and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v and_o signify_v that_o hereby_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o shall_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n and_o exalt_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 44_o 47_o 50._o ps_n 18._o 46._o so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o and_o worship_v he_o
so_o they_o on_o his_o behalf_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n yet_o some_o other_o do_v do_v so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 3._o see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 16_o 24._o phil._n 2._o 25_o 29._o col._n 4._o 10._o 4._o and_o however_o try_v all_o come_v they_o with_o never_o so_o goodly_a and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o unto_o another_o particular_a 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v they_o that_o bring_v a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n yea_o the_o rather_o to_o try_v they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o speak_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v very_o suspicious_a who_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n or_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n joh._n 7._o 18._o act._n 5._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 20._o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v unfaithful_a who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n prov._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n in_o those_o prophecying_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v without_o probation_n what_o they_o say_v who_o be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n the_o true_a apostle_n say_v be_v so_o or_o no_o act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v consider_v and_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v who_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n and_o concern_v who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o their_o own_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o say_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5._o 14._o quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o may_v we_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o liar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o receive_v some_o new_a revelation_n from_o he_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o message_n immediate_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v they_o and_o find_v out_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n include_v be_v the_o last_o apostle_n in_o this_o consideration_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o paul_n be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o he_o say_v last_v of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o and_o among_o those_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o law_n be_v bind_v up_o as_o the_o prophet_n isay_n prophetical_o say_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o person_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o book_n be_v bind_v up_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v so_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o put_v thereto_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n as_o a_o letter_n or_o other_o write_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v it_o be_v then_o conclude_v isay_n 8._o 16_o 18._o with_o heb._n 2._o 13._o plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o give_v forth_o the_o full_a of_o the_o testimony_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o receive_v until_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n again_o who_o now_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o and_o to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o thus_o bind_v up_o and_o seal_v we_o be_v continual_o to_o have_v recourse_n and_o thereby_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v as_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isay_n 8._o 20._o with_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v add_v to_o deter_v all_o from_o dare_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n for_o i_o testify_v together_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 18._o nay_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n call_v lie_v â—not_v only_o because_o they_o be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v true_o do_v great_a wonder_n but_o especial_o and_o full_o because_o he_o do_v they_o to_o confirm_v his_o lie_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o 12._o with_o rev._n 13._o 13_o 14._o need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v and_o receive_v that_o caution_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o &_o â—_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 3._o nay_o though_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v angelical_a knowledge_n and_o a_o angelical_a life_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o yet_o be_v a_o anathema_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v if_o they_o preach_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n those_o first_o truster_n in_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o unfeigned_a believer_n receive_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12._o 2._o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v only_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v try_v they_o not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n for_o they_o may_v come_v in_o sheepsclothing_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o appear_v very_o blameless_a in_o their_o life_n among_o man_n phil._n 3._o 6._o they_o may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o but_o 1._o if_o they_o confess_v not_o lift_v not_o up_o praise_v not_o magnify_v not_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_v finish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n they_o be_v false_a apostle_n â—alse_a prophet_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o come_v unto_o some_o other_o person_n foundation_n bread_n of_o life_n door_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n great_a and_o fundamental_a witness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o sinner_n fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n light_n highpriest_n mediator_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o liar_n 2._o or_o though_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o true_a christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 9_o 11._o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o know_v not_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a voice_n to_o thou_o reject_v it_o joh._n 10._o 3_o 5_o 8._o 1_o
domitian_n and_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v see_v by_o john_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 97._o and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v true_o say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n and_o though_o epiphanius_n deni_v what_o irenaeus_n say_v and_o eusebius_n approve_v and_o affirm_v at_o john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n also_o in_o his_o reign_n yet_o to_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v 1._o that_o â—t_a be_v very_o improbable_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o â—he_n apostlei_n paul_n outlive_v claudius_n and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o of_o other_o also_o as_o rom._n 16._o 7._o col._n 4._o 10._o philem_n 23._o and_o acquaint_v the_o hebrew_n that_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n heb._n 13._o 23._o but_o never_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v on_o word_n of_o john_n either_o banishment_n or_o release_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n 2._o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n outlive_v claudius_n and_o mention_n particular_o what_o be_v suffer_v in_o his_o time_n by_o some_o apostle_n and_o other_o as_o about_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n where_o we_o have_v john_n occasional_o mention_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o banishment_n or_o suffering_n and_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o take_v peter_n also_o etc._n etc._n act_v 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o yea_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n mention_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o say_v claudius_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o italy_n also_o as_o be_v probable_a by_o which_o decree_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n john_n be_v banish_v and_o mention_n aquila_n and_o priscillas_n leave_v italy_n upon_o that_o decree_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o john_n be_v in_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o his_o be_v then_o banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v banish_v for_o john_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n than_o either_o aquila_n or_o priscilla_n and_o his_o banishment_n more_o remarkable_a and_o severe_a than_o they_o act_v 18._o 2_o 3._o 3._o by_o that_o edict_n by_o which_o it_o be_v presume_v john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n the_o jew_n as_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o now_o john_n be_v exile_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o not_o because_o a_o jew_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a act_n 18._o 2_o 3._o with_o rev._n 1._o 9_o and_o both_o these_o the_o say_a dr._n affirm_v in_o which_o he_o contradict_v himself_o see_v his_o annotation_n on_o act_v 26._o 31._o and_o and_z on_o rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o and_o beside_o that_o decree_n as_o mention_v by_o luke_n be_v only_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n or_o italy_n also_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v to_o patmos_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n act_v 18._o 2_o 3._o 4._o why_o shall_v not_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n be_v receive_v assoon_o as_o yea_o rather_o than_o and_o before_o epiphanius_n see_v the_o history_n say_v he_o see_v polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o but_o epiphanius_n much_o latter_a about_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o see_v also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n if_o not_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n than_o epiphanius_n and_o if_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v credit_v much_o less_o i_o conceive_v the_o latter_a and_o then_o and_o however_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture_n antipas_n be_v slay_v before_o john_n receive_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o some_o may_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o and_o what_o matter_n it_o whether_o antipas_n be_v slay_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v before_o or_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o say_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o date_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forementioned_a dr._n himself_o and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o he_o who_o suppose_v john_n be_v banish_v in_o claudius_n time_n and_o then_o see_v this_o book_n and_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o antipas_n his_o slaughter_n be_v miserable_o mistake_v in_o their_o conception_n about_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o conceive_v the_o seven_o seal_n respect_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n under_o they_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o so_o that_o business_n be_v treat_v of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ch_z 11._o whereas_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o pernicious_a gloss_n that_o dr._n put_v upon_o rev._n 11._o 18._o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a mistake_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n there_o as_o if_o by_o these_o word_n thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v mean_v thy_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o his_fw-la give_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n shall_v have_v day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n yea_o and_o he_o so_o misdate_v this_o book_n that_o he_o conceive_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o domitian_n ch_n 17._o 11._o whereas_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v make_v a_o history_n which_o be_v and_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o former_a mistake_n that_o which_o respect_v mystery_n babylon_n he_o apply_v to_o heathen_a rome_n and_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o apply_v to_o constantine_n time_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o papal_a power_n also_o whereas_o take_v these_o word_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o these_o dangerous_a absurdity_n be_v avoid_v and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o come_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v suffice_v to_o this_o business_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_v herein_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o upon_o what_o account_n antipas_n suffer_v it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n concern_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v herein_o in_o some_o sort_n like_v to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o act_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o and_o martyr_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n testify_v beforehand_o of_o christ_n act_v 10._o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_v of_o he_o act_v 5._o 32._o antipas_n do_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o evildoer_n or_o as_o a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o mean_n matter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o rev._n 13._o 10._o nor_o for_o contend_v about_o or_o for_o indifferent_a or_o circumstantial_a thing_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 22._o nor_o be_v he_o his_o own_o witness_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o exalt_v or_o speak_v high_o of_o himself_o as_o evil_a one_o do_v isay_n 44._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o but_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o confessor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o be_v like_o they_o
and_o this_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o do_v approve_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o and_o this_o for_o our_o imitation_n also_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 17._o verse_n 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 4._o and_o on_o v._o 14._o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o more_o general_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o her_o evil_n and_o therein_o intimate_o of_o they_o in_o their_o permit_v and_o suffer_v she_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o what_o she_o say_v of_o herself_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 2._o by_o her_o evil_a work_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o charge_n more_o general_o draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n thou_o suffer_v that_o be_v thou_o permit_v and_o forbidde_v she_o not_o so_o suffering_n and_o forbid_v be_v oppose_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o see_v mat._n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 19_o 14._o or_o thou_o forbidde_v she_o not_o with_o rebuke_n for_o when_o we_o rebuke_v any_o we_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o see_v mat._n 19_o 13._o with_o v._n 14._o the_o evil_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v not_o that_o jezabel_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v she_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v she_o sharp_o and_o so_o stop_v or_o muzzel_v her_o mouth_n and_o not_o suffer_v she_o to_o vent_v her_o erroneous_a and_o destructive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10_o 13._o so_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o strait_o forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n deut._n 18._o 14._o that_o be_v he_o have_v strict_o forbid_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o iniquity_n though_o their_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o to_o do_v jer._n 32._o 35._o now_o this_o be_v the_o evil_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n not_o that_o they_o command_v or_o encourage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o she_o teach_v evil_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o hinder_v she_o by_o their_o conviction_n sharp_a rebuke_n and_o prohibition_n of_o she_o but_o do_v even_o tolerate_v she_o so_o to_o do_v that_o woman_n either_o hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o rather_o some_o congregat_v society_n as_o it_o seem_v or_o frame_v assembly_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n isay_n 54._o 15._o like_a unto_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n mention_v before_o v._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3_o 9_o some_o idolatrous_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v hereby_o because_o the_o word_n woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n frequent_o signify_v either_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o ch_z 12._o 1_o 4_o 6_o 13_o 16_o or_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n whore_n ch_n 17._o 3_o 9_o 18._o or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a or_o whorish_a society_n or_o congregation_n ch_n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n woman_n do_v signify_v some_o church_n or_o religious_a society_n as_o cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o ezek._n 23._o 2._o jezabel_n so_o be_v this_o woman_n call_v with_o allusion_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o jezabel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a congregation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o that_o worship_v some_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o afterward_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o frame_a congregation_n be_v like_a to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a who_o be_v one_o that_o worship_v baal_n and_o have_v prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o eat_v at_o her_o table_n 1_o king_n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 18._o 19_o and_o like_v to_o she_o be_v this_o woman_n herein_o and_o like_v unto_o if_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o same_o with_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 5._o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 7_o 8._o 2._o this_o whorish_a society_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o and_o full_a of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v ahab_n wife_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4_o 13._o and_o ch_n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 21._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 16._o 6._o that_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 24._o and_o ch_n 19_o 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o have_v this_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o her_o confederate_n murder_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o yea_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v heretic_n and_o such_o they_o account_v all_o they_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o they_o 3._o this_o woman_n be_v liken_v to_o jezabel_n in_o former_a time_n to_o signify_v the_o witchcraft_n they_o make_v use_v of_o both_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o gross_o also_o 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o more_o spiritual_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v witch_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o those_o antichristian_a christian_n use_v it_o also_o more_o gross_o many_o of_o they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o by_o the_o forcerer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v rev._n 18._o 23._o to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a be_v this_o antichristian_a society_n liken_v here_o because_o she_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ahab_n wife_n indeed_o 1_o king_n 16._o 31._o so_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v too_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o and_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n she_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n and_o rule_v she_o live_v delicious_o and_o before_o the_o approach_n of_o her_o ruin_n and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n she_o will_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o with_o isay_n 47._o 6_o 7._o 5._o this_o frame_v idolatrous_a congregation_n be_v also_o call_v jezabel_n because_o as_o jezabel_n of_o old_a do_v paint_v her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n 2_o king_n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v these_o evil_a and_o false_a worshipper_n and_o so_o idolatrous_a one_o general_o to_o gain_v love_n from_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o their_o appear_a beauty_n and_o amiableness_n they_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o crimson_a and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o even_o rend_v their_o face_n with_o paint_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o fair_a jer._n 4._o 30._o ezek._n 23._o 40_o 44._o and_o how_o do_v mystery_n babylon_n paint_v her_o face_n and_o deck_v herself_o with_o the_o riches_n and_o bravery_n
twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 5._o 8._o and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o and_o though_o they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n yet_o all_o before_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o chap._n 11._o 16._o none_o behind_o he_o where_o satan_n place_n be_v mat._n 16._o 23._o and_o where_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v as_o hezekiah_n speak_v isa_n 38._o 17._o all_o these_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o he_o to_o denote_v the_o singular_a favour_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o as_o psal_n 41._o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o their_o throne_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o his_o throne_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v throne_n of_o judgement_n glory_n and_o dominion_n a_o wonderful_a favour_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v throne_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v poor_a sinful_a miserable_a one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v who_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 113._o 7_o 8._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o 2._o who_o he_o see_v upon_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n twenty_o four_o elder_n whether_o in_o this_o number_n here_o speak_v of_o there_o may_v be_v allusion_n and_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o chap._n 25._o we_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o nor_o spend_v time_n to_o consider_v though_o without_o peradventure_o frequent_a allusion_n and_o reference_n be_v have_v to_o israel_n and_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n among_o they_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o here_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v be_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v by_o these_o elder_n here_o see_v in_o vision_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o will_v somewhat_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o those_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v those_o glorious_a spirit_n frequent_o call_v angel_n in_o scripture_n now_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n some_o of_o mankind_n of_o that_o species_n of_o creature_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n plain_o appear_v in_o that_o new_a song_n they_o sing_v where_o they_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o unto_o his_o praise_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n now_o without_o peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o angel_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o shepherd_n glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n he_o than_o say_v for_o unto_o you_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o we_o angel_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n inferior_a unto_o and_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_n death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 7_o 9_o 17._o yea_o in_o that_o song_n it_o further_o appear_v they_o be_v man_n in_o that_o they_o say_v thou_o â—ast_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n this_o also_o do_v further_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o as_o chap._n 5._o 11_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n yea_o the_o elder_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n stand_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o without_o controversy_n the_o elder_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o these_o elder_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o 1._o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a onâ—s_z in_o that_o the_o harp_n and_o phial_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o of_o god_n as_o all_o man_n be_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o but_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o 9_o 10._o 2._o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o be_v dead_a unto_o those_o who_o then_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o some_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v abraham_n isaâ—c_n and_o jacob_n do_v long_o after_o they_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o world_n luke_n 20._o 37_o 38._o so_o these_o elder_n though_o they_o live_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o four_o creature_n aftermentioned_a they_o be_v call_v live_v creature_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v beast_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o so_o translate_v as_o may_v be_v afterward_o in_o some_o measure_n show_v god_n assist_v it_o signify_v live_v creature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o these_o elder_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o body_n and_o these_o elder_n distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n 2._o this_o also_o may_v be_v further_o evidence_v hereby_o 1._o in_o that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o thing_n do_v or_o execute_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o thing_n relate_v thereto_o than_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elder_n so_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5._o 7._o and_o when_o famine_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o fall_v only_o on_o those_o below_o than_o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o name_v there_o at_o all_o chap._n 6._o 6._o so_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n not_o a_o elder_a give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a phial_o full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 15._o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o which_o show_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o mortal_a body_n but_o take_v from_o thence_o 2._o and_o when_o account_n be_v give_v of_o thing_n in_o and_o from_o heaven_n than_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o elder_a acquaint_v john_n who_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o right_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o
with_o this_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v still_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21._o 8-11_a and_o yet_o with_o this_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o from_o evil_n who_o harken_v unto_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 17._o 7._o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o isa_n 49._o 6._o psal_n 139._o 10._o this_o book_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n who_o have_v prepare_v and_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n isa_n 41._o 10._o the_o just_a lord_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n even_o in_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o judge_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 26-29_a with_o chap._n 32._o 3-5_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v job_n 32._o 23._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o zion_n for_o a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n psal_n 48._o 3-10_a one_o he_o be_v who_o will_v righteous_o and_o faithful_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v in_o this_o book_n not_o one_o thing_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v as_o isa_n 34._o 2-5_a 16._o jer._n 25._o 18._o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o write_v therein_o and_o he_o will_v righteous_o also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psal_n 144._o 8._o 11._o or_o in_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o lie_n isa_n 44._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n rev._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal_n 9_o 4._o 3._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_n also_o possible_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o its_o content_n or_o how_o high_o it_o be_v value_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o those_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v take_v into_o or_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n isa_n 48._o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o signify_v the_o safety_n and_o secrecy_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n to_o which_o more_o after_o 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n that_o be_v it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o backside_n be_v oppose_v to_o within_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o roll_n when_o roll_v up_o the_o inmost_a part_n be_v that_o within_o and_o the_o other_o that_o on_o the_o backside_n for_o so_o their_o book_n be_v former_o in_o roll_n roll_v up_o together_o whereto_o respect_n be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n or_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o rev._n 6._o 14._o and_o many_o time_n in_o jer._n 36._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n sometime_o a_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o compare_v verse_n 2_o 4_o 6._o with_o verse_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 13._o and_o verse_n 14._o with_o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o verse_n 32._o see_v ezra_n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o that_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n or_o without_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o fill_v up_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o write_v but_o on_o the_o fore-side_n or_o within_o but_o this_o book_n be_v full_o write_v or_o fill_v up_o with_o write_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o to_o leave_v room_n or_o place_n for_o the_o seal_n his_o work_n herein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o roll_n give_v to_o ezekiel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o look_v behold_v a_o hand_n be_v send_v unto_o i_o and_z lo_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n be_v therein_o and_o he_o spread_v it_o before_o i_o and_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n ezek._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v perfect_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o it_o be_v take_v out_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o of_o man_n write_v but_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 32._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 31._o 18._o to_o wit_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v luke_n 11._o 20._o with_o matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o all_o in_o it_o true_a no_o mistake_n or_o error_n therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o truth_n john_n 15._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o 2._o he_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v most_o perfect_o seal_v as_o the_o word_n seven_a be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n but_o in_o seven_o several_a place_n for_o if_o all_o have_v be_v together_o at_o the_o top_n or_o open_v of_o it_o all_o must_v have_v be_v lose_a or_o open_v at_o once_o and_o before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o book_n can_v be_v look_v into_o or_o read_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o seven_o place_n and_o open_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n open_v one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o he_o open_v afterward_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o after_o that_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o 9_o 12._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o so_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o order_n the_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v far_o open_v and_o some_o new_a matter_n appear_v and_o be_v discover_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o chap._n 6._o 1._o 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v 1._o as_o seal_v signify_v authorise_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o valid_a and_o authentic_a or_o give_v power_n or_o force_v thereto_o so_o the_o letter_n or_o decree_n of_o king_n be_v seal_v and_o so_o ratify_v establish_v and_o authorize_v so_o jezebel_n write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n 1_o king_n 21._o 8._o and_o the_o letter_n which_o ahasuerus_n give_v haman_n authority_n to_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n esth_n â—_o 10_o 12._o and_o what_o be_v so_o seal_v no_o man_n may_v reverse_v esth_n 8._o 8_o 10._o matth._n 27._o 65_o 66._o so_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v it_o â—ad_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o power_n be_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o isa_n 44._o 26._o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o be_v high_o value_v by_o he_o as_o before_o deut._n 32._o 34._o 2._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v complete_v make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o finish_v so_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n isa_n 8._o 16._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n will_v add_v
4._o 8._o and_o all_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o strong_a angel_n also_o be_v his_o servant_n eccles_n 5._o 8._o see_v verse_n 11._o 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v or_o proclaim_v they_o be_v god_n herald_n and_o crier_n also_o the_o herald_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n and_o he_o see_v he_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v thus_o proclaim_v so_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o they_o speak_v as_o revel_v 8._o 13._o and_o chap._n 14._o 7_o 9_o 15_o and_o chap._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a angel_n that_o be_v now_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v and_o sound_v forth_o this_o proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v this_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n do_v and_o wizard_n that_o peep_n and_o mutter_v isa_n 8_o 9_o but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o as_o after_o follow_v do_v intimate_o proclaim_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o creature_n comparative_o and_o the_o high_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n as_o most_o man_n will_v do_v prov._n 20._o 6._o but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a consider_v also_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n hereto_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n isa_n 40._o 6_o 9_o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o angel_n proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o challenge_v or_o earnest_a question_n and_o interrogation_n of_o somewhat_o alike_o nature_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom_n 11._o 34_o 35._o with_o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30._o 4._o have_v thou_o hear_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 8._o and_o who_o as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n and_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o isa_n 44._o 7._o and_o chap._n 45._o 21._o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v perceive_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n jer._n 23._o 18._o and_o this_o proclamation_n and_o challenge_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v thus_o propound_v to_o we_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o of_o all_o create_a being_n be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a challenge_n to_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o and_o this_o angel_n may_v make_v such_o a_o universal_a challenge_n for_o he_o be_v send_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n so_o to_o do_v among_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o worthy_a sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o be_v by_o way_n of_o desert_n or_o merit_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v high_o and_o infinite_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o have_v merit_v this_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n or_o hire_n matth._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 7_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o question_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n to_o unfold_v this_o book_n that_o be_v so_o close_v up_o who_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o wonderful_a honour_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o god_n or_o lay_v such_o obligation_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o debtor_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v prevent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o repay_v he_o job_n 41._o 11._o 2._o or_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n here_o propound_v see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o great_a thing_n as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o suchlike_a challenge_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o unto_o man_n particular_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o but_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o too_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o 15_a and_o v._o 6-24_a and_o chap._n 41._o with_o chap._n 42._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o other_o object_n of_o man_n religious_a adoration_n be_v but_o dead_a or_o false_a go_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o thus_o speak_v who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 13_o 19_o 20._o see_v also_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 41._o 21-24_a and_o chap._n 44._o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n or_o not_o one_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v concern_v the_o former_a proclamation_n and_o challenge_n to_o denote_v the_o general_n yea_o universal_a inability_n insufficiency_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o create_a being_n to_o this_o work_n and_o business_n here_o speak_v of_o like_o that_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o declare_v isa_n 41._o 26._o and_o again_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o counsellor_n that_o when_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o can_v answer_v or_o return_v a_o word_n isa_n 41._o 28._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n by_o this_o messenger_n of_o he_o as_o jer._n 8._o 14._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n here_o give_v to_o we_o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n
in_o this_o place_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o no_o man_n or_o none_o or_o not_o one_o for_o the_o word_n man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n here_o nor_o in_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o word_n here_o translate_v no_o man_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v none_o as_o matth._n 19_o 17._o luke_n 18._o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o here_o still_o understand_v the_o word_n none_n as_o refer_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o unto_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o there_o not_o the_o elder_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o though_o one_o of_o they_o do_v acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n with_o one_o that_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o lamb_n verse_n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o open_v this_o book_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o elder_n know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o apper_n in_o v._o 5_o and_o again_o when_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 13._o 17._o but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n original_o or_o perfect_o or_o until_o or_o far_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o none_o know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o nor_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o and_o verse_n 27._o see_v also_o chap._n 19_o 27._o yet_o though_o they_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o look_v therein_o they_o know_v indeed_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n marvel_v at_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 1_o 6_o 7-8_a and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o they_o know_v much_o more_o than_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o roll_n as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o this_o book_n know_v no_o man_n or_o none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o in_o which_o say_v also_o our_o saviour_n imply_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o know_a creature_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o some_o more_o strong_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v on_o verse_n 2._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n none_o pretend_v to_o open_v this_o book_n that_o strong_a angelâ—_n speak_v of_o verse_n 2._o who_o make_v this_o proclamation_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o unfold_v this_o perfect_o seal_a book_n but_o this_o be_v the_o return_n make_v and_o account_v give_v after_o the_o proclamation_n be_v sound_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o which_o also_o inclusive_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n be_v show_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n no_o not_o this_o proclaimer_n not_o this_o strong_a herald_n he_o propound_v a_o question_n he_o can_v make_v no_o return_n unto_o nor_o any_o archangel_n nor_o creature_n whatever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o nor_o in_o or_o on_o earth_n none_o there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n no_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n they_o be_v brute_n unreasonable_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 12._o judas_n 10._o with_o act_n 25._o 27._o such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32-9_a dan._n 4._o 32_o 34._o nor_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o tho_o god_n teach_v they_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 10_o 11._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v unfold_v this_o roll_n not_o the_o learned_a they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a nor_o the_o most_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o the_o wise_a and_o deep_a philosopher_n can_v not_o look_v into_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o learnede_a among_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o â—_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n micah_n 4._o 12._o nor_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o wizard_n nor_o the_o astrologer_n stargazer_n or_o monthly_a prognosticator_n their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v pervert_v they_o but_o not_o enlighten_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n isa_n 47._o 10-13-15_a no_o nor_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v curious_o intrude_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v psal_n 131._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 29_o indeed_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o order_n say_v come_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v they_o all_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o job_n 28._o 13._o nor_o among_o the_o holy_a saint_n nor_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_o gift_a guide_n on_o earth_n none_o of_o the_o best_a skill_a or_o profound_a interpreter_n can_v open_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o eagled-eyed_n or_o quick-sighted_a seer_n see_v or_o look_v into_o or_o read_v this_o book_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o creature_n or_o creature_n there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v therein_o under_o which_o expression_n the_o sea_n and_o creature_n therein_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v distinguish_v
from_o one_o another_o but_o not_o so_o here_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n and_o however_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o open_v this_o book_n as_o also_o be_v all_o infernal_a spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wise_a yet_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v of_o all_o creature_n begin_v from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a unto_o the_o low_a and_o most_o miserable_a none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o be_v none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o that_o be_v none_o can_v loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o open_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o to_o read_v it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o or_o so_o read_v it_o as_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v it_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o none_o be_v able_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n skill_n etc._n etc._n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n thou_o shall_v provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n able_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n choose_v able_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o business_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n compare_v exod._n 18._o 21_o 25._o with_o deut._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o solomon_n pray_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a people_n to_o wit_n without_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 1_o king_n 3._o 9-12_a in_o this_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n demand_v of_o daniel_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v have_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o do_v it_o dan._n 2._o 20-22_a with_o ver_fw-la 26._o see_v also_o dan._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 15._o 14._o now_o in_o this_o consideration_n none_o be_v able_a none_o have_v wisdom_n or_o skill_n enough_o for_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o none_o can_v find_v out_o this_o work_n yea_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v think_v to_o know_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o eccl._n 8._o 17._o job_n 4._o 18._o dan._n 4._o 18._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v able_a man_n for_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 26._o 8._o they_o have_v power_n or_o might_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n as_o rev._n 15._o 8._o indeed_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v least_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o luk._n 12._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o nor_o have_v this_o strong_a angel_n who_o make_v the_o proclamation_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o authority_n a_o lawful_a power_n or_o right_a to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n they_o can_v do_v that_o they_o can_v righteous_o do_v or_o which_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v so_o joseph_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a because_o he_o can_v do_v no_o iniquity_n or_o unrighteousness_n tit._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o james_n 1._o 13._o with_o gen._n 18._o 25._o he_o be_v indeed_o almighty_a but_o he_o be_v indeed_o also_o holy_a almighty_a holy_a see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n none_o have_v authority_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n thereto_o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o have_v great_a power_n or_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o of_o any_o create_v be_v that_o have_v this_o authority_n give_v he_o to_o open_v this_o book_n or_o to_o look_v thereon_o nor_o do_v any_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v thereto_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o account_n here_o 4._o as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ability_n of_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o thus_o also_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o wit_n worthy_a no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v merit_v such_o a_o high_a favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v for_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o indeed_o the_o lamb_n be_v able_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5_o 9_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16._o see_v notes_n on_o ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o what_o effect_n the_o inability_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o the_o account_n give_v thereof_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n john_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o renew_v and_o repeat_v their_o unworthiness_n or_o inability_n and_o i_o weep_v much_o or_o lament_v great_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n note_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v and_o at_o sometime_o do_v weep_v here_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v sometime_o weep_v sore_a and_o tear_n may_v be_v on_o their_o cheek_n as_o lam._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n jer._n 30._o 5-7_a thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v â—lessed_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v nâ—w_o luk._n 6._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 20._o 33._o indeed_o they_o be_v exhort_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 13_a to_o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 16._o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v also_o when_o they_o have_v or_o judge_v they_o have_v occasion_n of_o sadness_n administer_v to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sorrowful_a and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o may_v great_o rejoice_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o divers_a temptation_n yet_o then_o believe_v they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13_o 14._o so_o on_o the_o other_o though_o all_o the_o day_n of_o god_n afflict_v once_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o merry_a heart_n mean_v time_n and_o so_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 15._o when_o their_o belly_n tremble_v and_o their_o lip_n quiver_n and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o their_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n habak_v 3._o 16-18_a these_o two_o may_v well_o consist_v together_o but_o though_o they_o do_v always_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n
4._o 18._o yet_o here_o many_o time_n they_o meet_v with_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n both_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o job_n say_v my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v etc._n etc._n job_n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 30._o 25-31_a and_o david_n say_v all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n it_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o all_o my_o enemy_n psa_n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o psal_n 30._o 5._o and_o our_o saviour_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o mourning_n and_o fast_v matth._n 9_o 15._o use_v 1_o then_o it_o plain_o appear_v and_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n nor_o come_v complete_o and_o glorious_o to_o that_o rest_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o but_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isa_n 30._o 19_o and_o chap._n 60._o 20._o they_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isai_n 35._o 10._o and_o 51._o 11._o god_n shall_v then_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n luke_n 6._o 21._o rev._n 7._o 17._o and_o chap._n 21._o 4._o and_o the_o more_o that_o this_o bless_a hope_n be_v now_o believe_o mind_v the_o more_o it_o now_o comfort_v they_o and_o help_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16-18_a joh._n 16._o 20._o but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o arrive_v at_o that_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n propound_v to_o they_o and_o set_v in_o hope_n before_o they_o 2._o then_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n of_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n present_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n but_o remember_v the_o same_o affliction_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n beloved_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a one_o of_o they_o also_o and_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o take_v we_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o especial_o look_v we_o unto_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a nor_o â—aint_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o occasion_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o adversity_n we_o may_v here_o meet_v with_o jam._n 5._o 10-11_a hebr._n 12._o 1-2-3_a 3._o then_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n think_v not_o they_o to_o be_v the_o happy_a who_o now_o seldom_o or_o never_o weep_v for_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a one_o who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n job_n 21._o 6-13_a wo_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 6._o 25._o joh._n 16._o 20._o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v merry_a and_o send_v gift_n one_o unto_o another_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 10._o but_o alas_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o rejoice_v now_o and_o how_o merry_a soever_o they_o be_v their_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o ever_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n psal_n 37._o 13_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6-9_a nor_o let_v we_o think_v god_n people_n to_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o miserable_a one_o or_o that_o god_n love_v they_o not_o because_o they_o now_o weep_v for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v sometime_o in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 6._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7._o 3-4_a and_o yet_o though_o christ_n disciple_n have_v many_o occasion_n of_o weep_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o that_o joy_v none_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o they_o joh._n 26._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 15._o 2._o and_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n or_o season_n when_o he_o weep_v much_o or_o lament_v great_o and_o that_o be_v when_o these_o vision_n or_o revelation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thereby_o great_o prefer_v before_o his_o brethren_n and_o lift_v up_o above_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o so_o as_o that_o he_o weep_v much_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_o holy_a one_o have_v have_v exercise_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n administer_v or_o order_v to_o they_o so_o when_o isaiah_n have_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isai_n 6._o he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v ver_fw-la 2-5_a and_o ezekiel_n go_v in_o bitterness_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sit_v and_o remain_v astonish_v seven_o day_n ezek._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o daniel_n be_v afraid_a and_o fell_a on_o his_o face_n and_o faint_v and_o be_v sick_a certain_a day_n and_o his_o sorrow_n turn_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o retain_v no_o strength_n dan._n 8._o 15-27_a and_o chap_v 10._o 5-16_a matth._n 17._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o suchlike_a exercise_n may_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v order_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o those_o revelation_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1-7_a 8._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o weep_a or_o lamentation_n because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n yea_o universal_a inability_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o lament_v great_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 13._o 12_o 19_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n or_o to_o have_v it_o open_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o unfold_v it_o himself_o as_o dan._n 12._o 8._o nor_o can_v any_o other_o creature_n satisfy_v his_o desire_n none_o can_v open_v and_o read_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n here_o below_o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o job_n 28._o 12-14-22_a therefore_o he_o fall_v a_o weep_a and_o this_o occasion_v sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n to_o he_o and_o if_o in_o read_v this_o book_n any_o of_o christ_n servant_n meet_v with_o such_o knot_n as_o they_o can_v untie_v or_o doubt_n as_o they_o can_v dissolve_v nor_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v occasion_v to_o weep_v much_o let_v they_o then_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o it_o faâ—ed_v with_o this_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o high_o favour_v the_o most_o eminent_a creature_n be_v but_o creature_n still_o they_o be_v finite_a they_o be_v not_o god_n they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o which_o we_o may_v great_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o he_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o and_o our_o expectation_n may_v be_v too_o high_a from_o they_o and_o so_o high_a that_o the_o disappointment_n we_o meet_v with_o may_v occasion_n sorrow_n to_o we_o we_o may_v call_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o answer_v we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a angel_n we_o may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o our_o expectation_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v
knowledge_n concern_v the_o creature_n may_v increase_v sorrow_n job_n 5._o 1._o eccles_n 1._o 18._o and_o herein_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o lament_v so_o great_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o book_n have_v he_o apply_v that_o unto_o all_o creature_n which_o peter_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v why_o loâ—k_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o act._n 3._o 12_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o weep_v or_o however_o from_o weep_v much_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o imitable_a in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v his_o ardent_a desire_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v occasion_v he_o thus_o to_o lament_v he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o nor_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n who_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o rev._n 3_o 14-17_a but_o he_o weep_v through_o his_o desire_n of_o know_v more_o and_o even_o actual_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v verbal_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_o already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o do_v we_o more_o know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o hide_a treasure_n and_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 3-10_a and_o chap_v 4._o 4-7_a and_o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3-6_a verse_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o while_o weep_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o weep_v not_o 2._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o have_v show_v what_o these_o elder_n be_v even_o such_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n do_v so_o as_o too_o many_o fond_o imagine_v and_o conceit_n but_o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o psal_n 22._o 26._o and_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6-8_a phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o be_v perfect_a when_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 23._o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n or_o gain_v to_o they_o to_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v it_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n â—hil_fw-la 1._o 20-23_a and_o they_o know_v more_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o a_o happy_a and_o more_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 7._o 13-17_a and_o chap._n 14._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chapt._n 4._o for_o 4._o 2._o that_o in_o some_o vision_n they_o have_v appear_v and_o speak_v after_o their_o decease_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o chap._n 7._o 13-17_a one_o of_o the_o elder_n inform_v john_n what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o their_o continual_a exercise_n and_o great_a blessedness_n and_o happiness_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o that_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v it_o be_v say_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n who_o the_o lord_n bury_v in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 34._o 5._o 6_o and_o elâ—as_v who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 28_o 32._o with_o matth._n 17._o 4-9_a which_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o their_o spirit_n live_v when_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o such_o a_o messenger_n be_v now_o send_v to_o comfort_n john_n so_o it_o show_v that_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n sometime_o in_o these_o vision_n he_o speak_v by_o angel_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o here_o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o 3._o as_o consider_v and_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o follow_v so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v author_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o though_o this_o elder_n can_v not_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o so_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v john_n from_o weep_v yet_o he_o can_v and_o do_v instrumental_o direct_v to_o one_o that_o can_v and_o afterward_o do_v do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a more_o general_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o also_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o believer_n you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o again_o he_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3-6_a they_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o they_o can_v give_v peace_n quiet_a fear_n comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o heaviness_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4._o 13._o they_o have_v excellent_a treasure_n in_o their_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2-8_a 9_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o even_o then_o also_o when_o god_n servant_n comfort_v they_o ministerial_o they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v to_o wit_n enlighten_v and_o their_o soul_n comfort_v isa_n 35._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 13._o 3._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o have_v unsober_a thought_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o
shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n psal_n 1._o 13_a with_o jer._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o root_n david_n be_v holy_a be_v unite_v to_o and_o reckon_v after_o he_o for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o be_v the_o branch_n psal_n 86._o 2_o with_o psal_n 89._o 19_o and_o rom._n 11._o 16._o 4._o the_o root_n of_o david_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bottom-ground_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v thereto_o appertain_v in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o with_o gen._n 17._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55._o 3._o with_o act._n 13._o 34._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o all_o seem_v to_o fail_v and_o god_n faithfulness_n appear_v not_o as_o psal_n 89._o 38-46_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n still_o with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 89._o 28_o 29_o 34-37_a job_n 14._o 8_o 9_o as_o the_o root_n live_v when_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n may_v wither_v and_o decay_v or_o be_v cut_v down_o or_o lop_v off_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n shake_v off_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v signify_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o he_o dan._n 4._o 13-15_a 23-26_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o sceptre_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v etc._n etc._n see_v gen._n 49._o 9_o 10._o here_o the_o lord_z swear_v in_o truth_n unto_o david_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n psal_n 132._o 11._o with_o act._n 2._o 30._o luke_n 1._o 31-33_a and_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v david_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 33._o 15-17_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n mark_n 12._o 35-37_a and_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6_o 7._o rom._n 15._o 12._o 5._o the_o root_n of_o david_n direct_v unto_o by_o he_o that_o we_o gentile_n also_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o kiss_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o psal_n 2._o 6_o 7-12_a this_o be_v that_o root_n of_o jesse_n who_o david_n also_o lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o thereto_o the_o gentile_n may_v seek_v and_o his_o rest_n be_v glorious_a isa_n 11._o 10._o rom._n 15_o 10-12_a it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o design_n of_o david_n to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o also_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 10._o 43._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o psalm_n write_v by_o he_o as_o psal_n 2._o and_o 16._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 22_o and_o 34._o and_o 40._o and_o 45._o and_o 47._o and_o 68_o and_o 69._o and_o 110._o and_o 117._o and_o 118._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n we_o gentile_n also_o may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o again_o he_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_z all_z you_o gentile_n and_o land_n he_o all_o you_o people_n and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v rom._n 15-911_a 12._o with_o psal_n 18._o 49._o and_o psal_n 117._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o live_a stone_n that_o elect_v precious_a corner_n stone_n the_o sure_a foundation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4-6_a with_o isai_n 28._o 16._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o yet_o hat_n labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o rooâ—_n be_v glorious_a matth._n 11._o 27-28_a 29._o with_o isai_n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o isa_n 55._o 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 16_o 17._o even_o they_o say_v come_v to_o this_o root_n as_o there_o appear_v john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o 2._o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o be_v the_o root_n the_o root_n of_o david_n show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v enliven_v quicken_v and_o establish_v to_o wit_n by_o be_v unite_v unto_o and_o firm_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7-9_a eph._n 3._o 16_o 17-19_a yea_o when_o we_o by_o be_v carnal_o mind_v and_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v become_v dead_a yet_o still_o he_o be_v the_o root_n in_o who_o be_v life_n for_o we_o see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 25_o 26._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1-5-8_a 3._o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n hereof_o also_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o highmindedness_a that_o be_v in_o he_o of_o god_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29-31_a boast_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v consider_v this_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o rom._n 11._o 18._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v ver_fw-la 10._o he_o bear_v thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o stand_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 27_o phil._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3-9_a 4._o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a who_o be_v as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa_n 52._o 13_o 14._o with_o chap._n 53._o 1_o 2._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o also_o appear_v evident_o in_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n that_o have_v power_n with_o god_n or_o behave_v himself_o princely_a with_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v power_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32._o 25-28_a and_o hos_n 12._o 4-6_a with_o isa_n 49._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v this_o by_o his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n and_o therein_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v afterward_o by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8_o 9-12_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o be_v before_o say_v col._n 2._o 14-15_a heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o
â—â—is_n book_n as_o seven_o seal_n see_v notes_n on_o ver_fw-la 1_o seuâ—n_n spirit_n see_v nâ—tes_n on_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 4._o seven_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o herâ—_n this_o lâ—mb_n â—s_v it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o complete_a number_n of_o they_o or_o horn_n in_o perfection_n now_o by_o horn_n may_v be_v mean_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n 1._o power_n and_o strength_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o beast_n instrument_n of_o strength_n and_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n of_o save_v themselves_o and_o harm_v other_o that_o will_v harm_v they_o or_o they_o so_o horn_n and_o arm_n be_v put_v together_o as_o word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n and_o both_o signify_v power_n the_o former_a that_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o latter_a that_o of_o a_o man_n jer._n 48._o 25_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn_n lâ—ft_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a that_o be_v exalt_v not_o your_o power_n undue_o and_o unsober_o psal_n 75._o 4_o 5-10_a so_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v â—et_o up_o the_o horn_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o wit_n their_o power_n and_o strength_n lam._n 2._o 3_o 17._o habak_v 3._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o most_o direct_o that_o christ_n have_v horn_n to_o wit_n power_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v for_o 12_o 13._o yea_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n to_o wit_n he_o have_v perfect_a power_n through_o his_o suffering_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a therein_o â—hrow_v suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o chap_n 5._o 9_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat_n 28._o 18._o power_n in_o heaven_n â—ea_o all_o power_n with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o â—râ—nce_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o hos_n 13._o 3_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n a_o prince_n with_o god_n his_o father_n as_o it_o do_v here_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o throne_n and_o open_v it_o when_o none_o else_o whatever_o can_v do_v it_o hence_o that_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n ver_fw-la 12._o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o power_n over_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o prince_n polity_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o godere_o â—re_z command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o open_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o blind_a soul_n of_o man_n isai_n 42._o 1-7_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_n 26._o 18._o and_o chap._n 3._o 26_o to_o work_n and_o operate_v faith_n in_o man_n luke_n 4._o 32._o to_o make_v thâ—m_a son_n of_o gâ—d_n that_o receive_v he_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n mark_v 2._o 10._o act_n 10._o 43._o bâ—_n he_o all_o that_o belâ—eve_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thâ—â—â—s_n frâ—m_n which_o they_o can_v nâ—t_v bâ—_n justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o to_o heal_v disease_n matt._n 9_o 4-6_a and_o give_v power_n also_o to_o â—â—s_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o â—o_o also_o mark_n 3._o 15._o act._n 3._o 12-16_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luke_n 4._o 36._o and_o give_v power_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n so_o to_o do_v also_o even_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n matth._n 10._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 17-19_a to_o deliver_v up_o such_o in_o his_o church_n unto_o satan_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a and_o scandalous_a iniquity_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o to_o release_v they_o upon_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o chap._n 7._o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n a_o mighty_a powerful_a â—aviour_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v luke_n 1._o 69._o act._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 7._o 25._o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o and_o under_o all_o the_o temptation_n which_o do_v beâ—all_v they_o and_o be_v order_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o strengthen_v they_o phâ—l_n 4._o 13._o to_o dethrone_v satan_n rev._n 12._o 10._o and_o punish_v all_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n rev._n 6._o 15-17_a to_o push_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 33._o 17._o and_o through_o he_o also_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n shall_v â—ush_v down_o their_o enemy_n through_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v tread_v they_o down_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o hâ—m_n psal_n 44._o 4._o 5._o through_o his_o name_n hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o confess_v or_o sound_v forth_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o priest_n blow_v with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n which_o 7_o horn_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o seven_o horn_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v josh_n 6._o 6_o 8-16-20_a gen._n 22._o 8-10_a 2._o horn_n may_v alâ—o_o signify_v glory_n and_o honour_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o defile_v the_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o lay_v one_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n may_v intend_v and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n compare_v job_n 16._o 15._o with_o psal_n 7._o 5._o so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o expression_n where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o horn_n to_o wit_n my_o glory_n will_v thou_o exalt_v like_o that_o of_o a_o unicorn_n psal_n 92._o 10._o and_o 148._o 14._o so_o also_o this_o laâ—b_n have_v glory_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 2d_o 2-5_a 6._o and_o in_o this_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v â—lory_n and_o every_o creature_n also_o say_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v uâ—to_o the_o lâ—mb_a fâ—r_n ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v glory_n in_o its_o perfection_n or_o â—ost_o perfect_a glory_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v wâ—th_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o gâ—d_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o sâ—n_n jesus_n glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o act._n 3._o 13._o with_o john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o â—he_n have_v great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 30._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o joh._n 2._o 1._o the_o king_n of_o glory_n â—sal_n 24._o 7-10_a the_o same_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o be_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 13._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o a_o glorious_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o where_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v there_o receive_v â—ill_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o with_o mark_n 16._o 19_o and_o act._n 3._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o with_o ver._n 18._o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n isa_n 63._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n truth_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n john_n 1_o 14-16_a col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 5._o 11._o isai_n 6._o 13_a with_o john_n 12._o 40_o 41._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a name_n power_n authority_n and_o strength_n exod._n 15._o 6._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 1._o 9_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1_o 4-6_a god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 7-9_a 10._o eph._n 1._o 20-23_a he_o have_v a_o glorious_a lordship_n for_o he_o
chap._n 14._o 13_o 14-16_a 6._o see_v he_o take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o do_v afterward_o open_v it_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o namely_o unto_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o book_n which_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 4._o viz._n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o contain_v therein_o general_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o book_n particular_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n as_o afterward_o follow_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 29._o 29._o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o nor_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n matth._n 11._o 25-28_a to_o he_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n isai_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o may_v encourage_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o refuse_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n and_o untractableness_n he_o will_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n isa_n 42._o 13_a with_o matth._n 12._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 23._o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o which_o ensue_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n what_o adoration_n praise_v and_o rejoice_v there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n particular_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twentâ—_o elder_n 2._o what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o worship_n 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 2._o the_o religious_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n before_o the_o lamb._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o glorious_a action_n do_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o their_o spirit_n inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n or_o they_o be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o acquaint_v herewith_o in_o due_a season_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v and_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 4._o 5._o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20-27_a and_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o below_o in_o mortal_a body_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a amos_n 3._o 7._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o will_v show_v tâ—em_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o prov._n 3._o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o coâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 13-15_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joâ—_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o even_o of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n also_o or_o thing_n above_o which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v joâ—_n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o you_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n but_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 15._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v herein_o yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cepâ—as_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11_o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mattâ—_n 13._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v they_o and_o bless_v be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v matth._n 13._o 16_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o chap._n 12._o 44_o 46._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 16._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v as_o present_o after_o follow_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o not_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o
nay_o when_o they_o have_v actual_o signify_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n hereto_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o so_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o may_v and_o have_v principal_o and_o main_o to_o rejoice_v and_o worship_n christ_n for_o his_o work_n and_o in_o and_o for_o such_o work_n of_o his_o as_o in_o which_o their_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v discover_v or_o make_v to_o appear_v like_o that_o thou_o lord_z â—â—st_n make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal_n 92._o 4_o 5._o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 3._o 1_o 4_o 9_o so_o present_o after_o even_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v in_o which_o their_o vileness_n be_v discover_v for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o ungodly_a one_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o wit_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n rev._n 5._o 9_o with_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o other_o principal_o trust_v and_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n act._n 7._o 41._o proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n prov._n 20._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o but_o of_o he_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n always_o phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o 4._o 4._o hab._n 3._o 16_o 18._o isay_n 45._o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n they_o go_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o joy_n without_o who_o it_o will_v be_v but_o heaviness_n joh._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 26._o psal_n 43._o 3_o 4._o this_o make_v they_o glory_n not_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o triumph_v always_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v yea_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v even_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32_o 34_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o psal_n 118._o 22_o 25._o and_o on_o this_o account_n all_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n o_o clap_v hand_n all_o people_n shout_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_z with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 1_o 7._o 3._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o adore_v and_o sing_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o before_o he_o have_v open_v it_o though_o in_o order_n to_o its_o open_n so_o it_o show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o when_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a one_o begin_v and_o undertake_v a_o good_a work_n and_o before_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o may_v be_v very_o confident_a of_o this_o thing_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n he_o will_v perform_v and_o finish_v it_o also_o phil._n 1._o 3_o 6._o thus_o how_o do_v many_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o that_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v therein_o until_o three_o or_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o luk._n 1._o 40_o 45_o 67_o 79._o and_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 25_o 26_o 32_o 36_o 38._o how_o little_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o at_o last_o it_o become_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o matth._n 13._o 31_o 33._o how_o small_a soever_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v yet_o when_o he_o undertake_v it_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v whatever_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o do_v isay_n 42._o 1_o 4._o cant._n 2._o 1._o with_o isay_n 27._o 4_o 5._o when_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n his_o hand_n also_o shall_v finish_v the_o build_n before_o he_o the_o great_a mountain_n shall_v become_v a_o plain_a and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o headstone_n thereof_o with_o shout_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n what_o unworthy_a unbelieving_a one_o be_v they_o who_o so_o do_v zech._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 10._o with_o neh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o joh._n 2._o 20._o o_o then_o that_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 1._o 8_o 11_o 17._o and_o chap._n 22._o 13._o he_o paint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a how_o difficult_a soever_o the_o work_n be_v and_o how_o long_a time_n soever_o it_o take_v for_o the_o finish_v it_o isa_n 40._o 28._o psal_n 138._o 7_o 8._o luke_n 21._o 28._o as_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o how_o many_o obstacle_n or_o difficulty_n soever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n only_a rebel_n you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 8_o 9_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o lamb_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v though_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n yet_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o chap._n 63._o 1._o and_o chap._n 9_o 7._o let_v we_o then_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v vers_fw-la 9_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o rejoice_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o take_v into_o and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v no_o such_o rejoice_v when_o the_o book_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n then_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o creature_n that_o none_o dare_v presume_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n weep_v much_o but_o now_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rejoice_o worship_v because_o their_o kinsman_n their_o friend_n their_o mediator_n have_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v more_o general_o this_o be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o we_o not_o simple_o that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o all_o be_v now_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o fullness_n to_o dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 9_o 10._o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 6._o no_n have_v his_o power_n engage_v for_o we_o but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n hence_o when_o our_o saviour_n
save_v that_o they_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o isa_n 45._o 22._o and_o chap._n 55._o 5._o and_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a by_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_v or_o wash_v from_o their_o iniquity_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o with_o this_o place_n and_o they_o through_o the_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o this_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v and_o buy_v unto_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o psal_n 74._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 7._o 23._o hos_fw-la 3._o to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o 3._o out_o of_o or_o from_o among_o who_o be_v these_o redeem_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o speak_v unto_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2._o note_v some_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n that_o by_o these_o expression_n in_o this_o book_n however_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o of_o mankind_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v redeem_v or_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o compare_v this_o eight_o verse_n with_o verse_n 9_o and_o verse_n 10_o such_o as_o shall_v wail_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o palm-bearing_a saint_n that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n chap_n 7._o 9-15-17_a and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n witness_n chap._n 11._o 7-9_a such_o as_o over_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 7_o such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n chap._n 14._o 3-5_a 6_o 7._o such_o as_o upon_o who_o the_o whore_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o this_o explication_n be_v give_v we_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n chap._n 17._o 1._o with_o vers_n 15._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o expression_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o which_o the_o hearty_a believer_n be_v choose_v joh._n 15._o 19_o with_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 20._o or_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n delight_n and_o affection_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n earthly-minded_n person_n such_o as_o savour_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o below_o such_o as_o be_v but_o man_n not_o yet_o bear_v from_o above_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o chap._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o note_v some_o instruction_n from_o hence_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v choose_v now_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o signify_v they_o be_v sometime_o of_o it_o as_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o chap._n 17._o 6._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o both_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a eph._n 2._o 14_a they_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o fellowship_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 5._o 24._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n now_o live_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n not_o a_o elect_a or_o redeem_v people_n as_o he_o say_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a that_o be_v not_o belove_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 23_o 24_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o now_o live_v redeem_v once_o 1._o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o remember_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v even_o in_o as_o sad_a a_o condition_n as_o other_o of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v eph._n 2._o 9_o 11._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o some_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n boast_v not_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 17_o 18._o so_o god_n mind_v jerusalem_n of_o her_o former_a mean_n and_o miserable_a condition_n to_o take_v she_o down_o and_o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o she_o ezek._n 16._o 1-7-16-22_a and_o when_o israel_n bring_v their_o first-fruit_n they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a low_a and_o sad_a state_n to_o keep_v they_o low_o deut._n 26._o 14_a 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 12._o 2._o and_o it_o may_v lead_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v mercy_n to_o be_v pitiful_a meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o other_o that_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o charge_v titus_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o exod._n 22._o 21._o and_o 23._o 9_o deut._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n deut._n 15._o 7-12-15_a 2._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o confess_v to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o haste_n redeem_v we_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slay_v and_o wrought_v redemption_n in_o himself_o for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o god_n in_o due_a time_n not_o only_o have_v he_o wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o but_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o also_o isa_n 26._o 12._o he_o come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 26._o he_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n isa_n 42._o 1-6_a 7_o 8._o act._n 26._o 16_o 18-22_a 23._o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o due_a season_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o price_n of_o who_o be_v above_o ruby_n and_o beâ—sâ—ved_v and_o redeem_v from_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o abomination_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n rom._n 10._o 20._o isa_n 45._o 22._o and_o chap._n 65._o 1._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n â—it_n 2._o 11_o 14._o and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o redeem_v as_o these_o be_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n but_o to_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o â—aith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12-15_a by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 11._o 3._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a onâ—s_z thâ—s_v sing_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v redeem_v or_o buy_a we_o so_o as_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o their_o former_a sad_a condition_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v mica_n 6._o 4._o it_o
earth_n and_o as_o be_v promise_v in_o psal_n 37._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o it_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o psalm_n we_o be_v still_o refer_v to_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exae_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o psal_n 37._o 9_o 11-13_a 22_o 28_o 29_o 34._o and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v so_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o first_o time_n haleluia_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o imprecate_v let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 30-35_a and_o this_o word_n be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alâ—elujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 18._o and_o chap._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3-6_a 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a prophesy_v of_o by_o david_n in_o psal_n 37_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o son_n solomon_n day_n therefore_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o future_a as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n and_o the_o perfect_a shall_v remain_v in_o it_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o or_o root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n prov._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10._o 30._o see_v also_o isa_n 65._o 12-15_a 16_o 17._o by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o meek_a and_o righteous_a one_o have_v never_o yet_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v do_v nor_o shall_v they_o so_o do_v till_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v when_o will_v be_v the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 6_o 7._o nor_o until_o god_n shall_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o have_v many_o time_n before_o say_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n psal_n 41._o 1_o 2._o see_v rev._n 21._o 1-5-7_a but_o this_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v in_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v yet_o consider_v by_o we_o but_o though_o these_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reign_v on_o and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o it_o appear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o their_o inheritance_n in_o some_o peculiar_a consideration_n indeed_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o or_o respect_v not_o abraham_n only_o but_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o the_o whole_a seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4._o 9-13-16_a but_o yet_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n assure_v to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n in_o some_o peculiar_a sense_n even_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o due_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11._o 13-16_a see_v gen._n 13._o 14-17_a and_o chap._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 13_o 14._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15-19_a object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n bring_v his_o seed_n by_o joshua_n into_o it_o and_o then_o and_o afterward_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o answ_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o no_o doubt_n in_o some_o first-fruit_n and_o in_o part_n that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v then_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o israel_n all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n there_o fail_v not_o aught_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v josh_n 21._o 43_o 45._o and_o chap._n 22._o 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o iâ—_n do_v appear_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 13._o 14-17_a and_o the_o like_a also_o he_o promise_v unto_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n gen._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 105._o 8-12_a but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o patriarch_n ever_o enjoy_v this_o land_n which_o be_v so_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o stephen_n say_v concern_v abraham_n god_n give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n etc._n etc._n act._n 7._o 5._o yea_o concern_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o
same_o promise_n and_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 8_o 9-13_a 14._o 39_o 40._o by_o which_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_o fulfil_v 2._o we_o have_v again_o apt_a occasion_n to_o use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o which_o be_v late_o refer_v to_o if_o jesus_n to_o wit_n joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n namely_o in_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a consideration_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n there_o remain_v therefore_o even_o when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 7-9_a with_o josh_n 21_o 44._o and_o 22._o 4._o and_o this_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v complete_o and_o glorious_o enjoy_v by_o they_o until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v not_o in_o but_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 9_o with_o rev._n 21._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o complete_a rest_n and_o refresh_n will_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o wit_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v new_a and_o renew_v all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20._o with_o rom._n 8._o 17-23_a 3._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n assure_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o jacob_n say_v unto_o joseph_n god_n almighty_n appear_v unto_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v give_v this_o land_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n gen._n 48._o 3_o 4._o now_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v complete_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n and_o be_v not_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n isa_n 63._o 18._o and_o judah_n have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o neither_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n nor_o their_o seed_n have_v have_v it_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n as_o be_v promise_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 10_o 11._o 4._o yes_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o that_o covenant_n respect_v not_o their_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n only_o or_o full_o but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n have_v that_o covenant_n fulfil_v and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 7-16_a 17-29_a and_o in_o this_o heavenly_a country_n they_o shall_v reign_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n will_v create_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n immediate_o say_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o provoke_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 1_o 6_o 7._o i_o mean_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o god_n himself_o will_v create_v indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o former_a city_n that_o be_v so_o call_v will_v be_v build_v again_o by_o the_o natural_a israel_n jer._n 30._o 4-18_a and_o chap._n 31._o 38-40_a but_o of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o for_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n look_v but_o never_o yet_o enjoy_v it_o heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isa_n 24._o 23._o at_o that_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v return_v they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o there_o reign_v jer._n 3._o 12-17_a with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v then_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o object_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n can_v mean_v a_o glorious_a place_n but_o a_o glorious_a people_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21._o 2_o 10_o 11._o to_o that_o i_o say_v answ_n 1._o it_o do_v indeed_o appear_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o yet_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n also_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n signify_v frequent_o both_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o it_o may_v so_o signify_v but_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o mean_v a_o glorious_a place_n also_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o person_n even_o from_o those_o that_o enter_v thereinto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o even_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v make_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 18_o 19_o with_o rev._n 21._o 2-4_a 2._o nor_o do_v jerusalem_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n for_o a_o place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzibah_n that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o wit_n unto_o the_o lord_n also_o compare_v isa_n 62._o 4_o 5._o with_o chap._n 65._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v will_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n psal_n 48._o and_o 87._o 2_o 3._o object_n but_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o say_v what_o must_v the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n sure_o that_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o abatement_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n answ_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o former_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o to_o it_o here_o but_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o signify_v as_o we_o
5._o a_o elder_a inform_v john_n who_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 17._o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o which_o also_o may_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n by_o their_o raiment_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o as_o we_o come_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n answerable_a whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o by_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n we_o may_v â—nderstand_v the_o patriarch_n include_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v say_v i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v bishop_n act_n 1._o 20._o and_o both_o denote_v their_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v instrumental_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o imate_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o who_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o it_o follow_v who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v and_o these_o who_o he_o call_v our_o guide_n ruler_n or_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v be_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n principal_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n viz._n consider_v the_o end_n out-going_a conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o their_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 7._o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o and_o huge_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o elder_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o book_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o probable_a john_n except_v before_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v on_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o star_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v by_o their_o light_n in_o their_o word_n and_o good_a conversation_n still_o guide_v rule_v over_o and_o govern_v we_o instrumental_o and_o so_o much_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o yet_o also_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n now_o these_o â—our_n and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o king_n and_o as_o person_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o these_o be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o in_o the_o new_a song_n do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v their_o throne_n chap._n 11._o 16._o like_a to_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 20._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sâ—te_n upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o full_o the_o same_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v sit_v upon_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o yet_o none_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o that_o they_o sit_v as_o those_o that_o have_v some_o ruling-power_n and_o kingly_a government_n appear_v also_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o after_o and_o so_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o above_o the_o holy_a one_o here_o below_o gal._n 4._o 29._o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depaâ—t_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o now_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o indeed_o by_o faith_n the_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n see_n note_v before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o now_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v attain_v and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o therein_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o king_n which_o the_o most_o